etternall_a torment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o last_o your_o argument_n touch_v old_a simeon_n that_o he_o crave_v no_o long_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v make_n as_o much_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a as_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o against_o either_o of_o these_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o depart_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n which_o do_v as_o well_o intimate_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n reign_v among_o they_o as_o his_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n do_v imply_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o testimony_n i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o simeon_n do_v hope_n to_o live_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v then_o desire_v to_o depart_v have_v see_v he_o and_o to_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v their_o reign_n st._n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n preface_n four_o and_o nevertheless_o many_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o bedy_o eye_n only_o as_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o look_v through_o these_o spectacle_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o stumble_v at_o his_o worldly_a baseness_n and_o be_v miscarry_v in_o their_o brain_n they_o can_v not_o see_v his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o benefit_n after_o their_o miserable_a example_n other_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o attain_v fee_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v err_v in_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o benefit_n thus_o ebion_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o singular_a grace_n cerinthus_n likewise_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o yet_o but_o shall_v rise_v and_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n festival_n day_n and_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o answer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o take_v the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o deliverance_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o can_v think_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n joh._n 6._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o nathaniel_n that_o righteous_a jsraelite_n say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o of_o king_n israel_n job_n 1_o verse_n 49._o and_o it_o be_v too_o in_o jurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n innocency_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n job_n 18._o verse_n 37._o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o upon_o these_o occasion_n have_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o waâ—_n never_o to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v then_o have_v make_v he_o have_v he_o not_o avoid_v it_o by_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o touch_v the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v which_o he_o put_v forth_o of_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v for_o the_o immediate_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o that_o parable_n i_o say_v he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o true_o think_v he_o shall_v reign_v visible_o over_o they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n thought_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v be_v it_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v immediate_o ensue_v or_o be_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o look_v for_o doubtless_o than_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o even_a as_o their_o peculiar_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o soon_o expect_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v govern_v personal_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v by_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o indeed_o christ_n can_v bring_v with_o he_o no_o other_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o this_o from_o that_o far_a country_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o look_v through_o these_o spectacle_n as_o you_o phrase_v the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o rather_o stumble_v at_o his_o mean_a condition_n only_o they_o do_v to_o he_o what_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o example_n of_o misbelief_n in_o look_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n and_o for_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n among_o they_o so_o doubtless_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n reign_n do_v no_o more_o occasion_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n to_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o deny_v his_o divinity_n then_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n &_o suffering_n do_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v thrust_v we_o into_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o another_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v touch_v his_o reign_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o this_o error_n for_o it_o be_v either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o careful_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n only_o that_o all_o error_n have_v both_o their_o rise_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n preface_n five_o upon_o this_o oceasion_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o gospel_n again_o and_o more_o large_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n his_o wonderful_a work_n his_o kingdom_n resurrection_n and_o his_o come_n again_o especial_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o glorify_v chap._n 13.31_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n 16.33_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o servant_n will_v fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v his_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o chap._n 18.36_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o chap._n 15.20_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n
these_o word_n and_o contrary_o unto_o this_o rule_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o expone_fw-la the_o description_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o so_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o transform_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a which_o as_o it_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o his_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o these_o comparison_n that_o be_v take_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v what_o portion_n of_o every_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o what_o figurative_o see_v many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v figurative_o be_v expon_v by_o the_o word_n precede_v or_o follow_v and_o all_o figurative_a speech_n have_v some_o token_n of_o the_o use_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o another_o text_n may_v be_v find_v where_o the_o fame_n matter_n be_v more_o clear_o handle_v these_o general_a rule_n be_v premit_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o that_o text_n amos_n 9.15_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o fight_n than_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n but_o express_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o earthly_a promise_n be_v express_v sometime_o with_o a_o condition_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o but_o always_o be_v understand_v conditional_o 2._o by_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n land_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expon_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o job_n 10._o verse_n 21._o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o for_o heaven_n psa_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o that_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a gift_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.1.38_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n land_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o typical_o the_o promise_n be_v manifest_o true_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o land_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o true_a land_n whence_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o hereby_o the_o large_a note_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o page_n 9_o be_v frustrate_v answer_n let_v this_o rule_n then_o which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o several_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o other_o for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviout_n and_o the_o saint_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n the_o conversion_n deliverance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o destruction_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n which_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o chief_a event_n and_o alteration_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o do_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o other_o clear_a text_n thing_n frivolous_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o godliness_n for_o sure_o if_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prediction_n do_v teach_v aught_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o publisher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o if_o it_o do_v teach_v nought_o of_o this_o you_o yourself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v but_o a_o partial_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o preacher_n but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o moral_a duty_n be_v destroy_v or_o oppugn_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o return_n or_o of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o too_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n or_o a_o knowledge_n not_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n certain_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v any_o way_n abridge_v 〈◊〉_d weaken_v his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o abbreviate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prophecy_n we_o do_v make_v a_o just_a distribution_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_a whereas_o you_o by_o your_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o your_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n do_v keep_v your_o own_o thing_n to_o yourself_o and_o make_v the_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o other_o to_o be_v common_a mercy_n yea_o to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o you_o then_o they_o and_o as_o you_o hereby_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o you_o impose_v a_o double_a figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o you_o interpret_v those_o outward_a and_o earthly_a promise_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n too_o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v figurative_a speech_n where_o you_o find_v none_o and_o may_v indeed_o as_o easy_o make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o any_o speech_n as_o thus_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o do_v make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o carry_v a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n may_v be_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o temporal_a thing_n however_o express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o be_v prophecy_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o figurative_o or_o proper_o express_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v in_o a_o word_n prophecy_n however_o express_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o where_o they_o sptake_v plain_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v general_o and_o indifferent_o of_o both_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o only_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v embrace_v he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v no_o better_a friend_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v than_o you_o yourself_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v your_o explication_n
not_o at_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la but_o this_o verse_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bible_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 6._o at_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a chap._n of_o jeremiah_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o jer._n 31._o at_o the_o 1._o verse_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 18._o and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v what_o though_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o father_n and_o their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n he_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o and_o much_o less_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o oppose_v to_o other_o nation_n shall_v yet_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o nation_n for_o doubtless_o if_o such_o prophecy_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o no_o promise_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o distinct_o and_o plain_o make_v to_o any_o nation_n which_o can_v assure_v that_o nation_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o no_o other_o you_o say_v next_o that_o the_o prophecy_n jer._n 31._o at_o the_o 31._o verse_n be_v expon_v in_o heb._n 8._o for_o 8._o etc._n etc._n there_o indeed_o it_o be_v whole_o repeat_v but_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o same_o prophecy_n do_v expound_v itself_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o comment_n such_o poor_a shift_n be_v you_o put_v to_o whilst_o you_o have_v rather_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o win_v the_o unstable_a or_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o unlearned_a then_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o do_v he_o allege_v it_o to_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o his_o death_n become_v void_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o hereby_o he_o may_v at_o once_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a have_v move_v the_o whole_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n to_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o witness_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n partaker_n even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o and_o as_o this_o prophecy_n can_v expound_v itself_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n so_o it_o do_v no_o more_o expound_v the_o other_o prophecy_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n this_o prophecy_n be_v as_o much_o expound_v by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o this_o if_o not_o more_o for_o whereas_o this_o contain_v spiritual_a benefit_n only_o those_o jer._n 32._o at_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n 33._o at_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 50._o at_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n both_o for_o they_o foreshow_v the_o jew_n withal_o their_o return_n unto_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o declare_v both_o where_o and_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o it_o follow_v and_o that_o of_o ezek._n 34._o at_o the_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v expon_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o for_o 11.16_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ezek._n chap._n 37._o at_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o our_o saviour_n prophesi_v of_o unite_n two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v one_o people_n into_o one_o kingdom_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o you_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n too_o because_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n sheep_n to_o express_v man_n by_o but_o the_o sheep_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o scatter_a jew_n and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o sheep_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o jew_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o fold_n and_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n express_v in_o the_o word_n other_o sheep_n and_o all_o nation_n together_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n one_o fold_n for_o after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o sheep_n the_o substitute_v gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v one_o church_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o one_o king_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o prophecy_n in_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n the_o 10._o do_v expound_v it_o and_o that_o of_o chap._n 39_o be_v correspondent_a you_o say_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o prophecy_n cite_v out_o of_o iâ—el_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 2_o chap._n at_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n partly_o immediate_o before_o and_o partly_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n descend_v and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezek._n do_v so_o plain_o declare_v the_o return_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n none_o except_v that_o you_o can_v neither_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v nor_o deny_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o have_v therein_o promise_v both_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o obedience_n and_o that_o of_o zech._n 10._o at_o the_o 6._o v._n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o you_o say_v with_o jer._n 23._o at_o the_o 6.8_o v._o you_o shall_v have_v say_v at_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o v._n but_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o fulfil_v already_o because_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o you_o may_v say_v too_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n come_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o accomplish_v because_o they_o foreshow_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o prophecy_n which_o you_o have_v bare_o refer_v to_o three_o passage_n in_o the_o new-testament_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v mistake_v the_o second_o the_o selfsame_o prophecy_n that_o be_v refer_v and_o the_o three_o neither_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n to_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v nor_o of_o any_o affinity_n with_o it_o in_o the_o content_n thereof_o by_o this_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v a_o considerable_a answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o prophecy_n you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hold_v up_o your_o credit_n among_o your_o friend_n but_o by_o a_o subtle_a pretend_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v expon_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v i_o presume_v the_o learned_a of_o your_o opinion_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o few_o and_o mean_a instance_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a your_o assertion_n for_o doubtless_o by_o such_o reference_n with_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v these_o prophecy_n you_o may_v shun_v
their_o mend_n and_o not_o their_o end_n i_o mean_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a distinct_a title_n and_o government_n shall_v hereby_o be_v mean_v certain_o you_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o humane_a writer_n such_o a_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o nation_n but_o be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a it_o agree_v alike_o with_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o pagan_n and_o do_v now_o consist_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n so_o far_o be_v it_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o integrity_n from_o teach_v we_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v i_o say_v the_o suppression_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o government_n or_o religion_n thereof_o by_o outward_a violence_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o be_v profess_v 3._o there_o be_v reason_n you_o say_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 44._o by_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o image_n because_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v of_o one_o quality_n and_o this_o of_o another_o but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o four_o be_v no_o more_o of_o one_o quality_n than_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o iron_n be_v all_o of_o one_o quality_n so_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o different_a quality_n from_o this_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 44._o be_v represent_v by_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n but_o by_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o it_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o different_a quality_n they_o have_v be_v to_o continue_v together_o as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o quality_n have_v be_v represent_v together_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o contemporate_n kingdom_n of_o the_o divide_a empire_n be_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a world_n of_o a_o world_n in_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n when_o once_o the_o time_n comprehend_v by_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-flores_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44._o but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o not_o it_o with_o any_o other_o but_o it_o alone_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o text_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v help_v also_o to_o confirm_v this_o for_o it_o either_o point_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o so_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v either_o say_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o time_n before_o my_o next_o appear_v but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o psal_n 8._o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o appear_v again_o when_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v actual_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o i_o or_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o i_o must_v reign_v be_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o to_o have_v it_o from_o god_n i_o be_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o to_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o expression_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o querie_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o you_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o ver_fw-la 44._o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o confess_v pag._n 9_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o that_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 44._o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 44._o do_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n sure_o it_o be_v set_v up_o thus_o also_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n mean_v in_o ver_fw-la 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v shall_v be_v christian_n or_o rather_o protestant_a kingdom_n as_o these_o word_n for_o 43._o do_v intimate_v and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o miry_a clay_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o among_o who_o some_o that_o be_v christian_a or_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n with_o unbelieved_a or_o misbelieve_v prince_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o the_o content_n of_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o of_o psal_n 110.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o psal_n 149.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o image_n in_o piece_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o if_o their_o very_a expression_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v the_o gentile_n subjection_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v render_v it_o unquestionable_a israel_n redemption_n and_o that_o nought_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o heb_fw-mi 2.5_o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o authority_n there_o allege_v out_o of_o psal_n 8._o which_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o plain_a proof_n that_o christ_n manhood_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n none_o deny_v it_o reply_n if_o none_o deni_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o do_v you_o so_o much_o condemn_v we_o for_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o why_o also_o do_v you_o affirm_v flat_a against_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n israel_n redemption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o man_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n from_o that_o in_o 21.3_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o rev._n 21.3_o which_o as_o man_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o be_v then_o to_o come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v ver_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n where_o he_o oppon_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_v unto_o the_o typical_a promise_n these_o be_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o this_o be_v heaven_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o
our_o saviour_n appear_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o content_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o alone_a rev._n 20.4_o do_v concern_v shall_v not_o live_v throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o after_o their_o resurrection_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n which_o for_o their_o general_a oppose_v the_o jew_n shall_v light_v on_o they_o at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v we_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o these_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o like_o mortal_a condition_n as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o israel_n redemption_n and_o last_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o less_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o call_n and_o antichrist_n confusion_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n i_o have_v before_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n overrule_a disappoint_a and_o turn_v all_o their_o plot_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n but_o also_o in_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n strong_a than_o iron_n and_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n fall_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o assertion_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o that_o interpretation_n reply_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v until_o he_o come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n over-rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o thus_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o but_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o temporal_a king_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o civil_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o his_o government_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o although_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o sure_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v nor_o shall_v begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n touch_v the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a of_o their_o prayer_n then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n you_o herein_o contradict_v experience_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v the_o mahometan_n or_o any_o pagan_a nation_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n who_o very_a faith_n they_o account_v foolishness_n or_o what_o do_v persecute_v christian_n themselves_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_o punish_v by_o they_o doubtless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o they_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o through_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v &_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n good_a or_o for_o the_o disappoint_a of_o their_o enemy_n device_n and_o attempt_n yet_o certain_o their_o enemy_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o regard_v this_o unless_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n to_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v israel_n redemption_n the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v concur_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reign_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o incorruptible_a habitation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v this_o world_n which_o be_v now_o &_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o can_v possible_o become_v any_o man_n possession_n which_o do_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o other_o construction_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n own_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o then_o become_v he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o if_o not_o by_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o manbood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v always_o he_o and_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v plaincly_a foreshow_v a_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o a_o depose_n of_o they_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o abolish_n and_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v but_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v this_o world_n do_v not_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o assumption_n he_o will_v say_v assertion_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v before_o the_o author_n be_v no_o logician_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o word_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o wâ—rds_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o bis_fw-la christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n reign_n till_o this_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n do_v reign_n till_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n reâ—gne_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o all_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o say_v john_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v together_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n reign_n here_o and_o this_o answer_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v the_o vanity_n
the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o most_o expositor_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o controvert_v by_o any_o what_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o scripture_n shall_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o you_o yourself_o will_v say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o text_n controvert_v betwixt_o protâ—ftants_n and_o papist_n and_o betwixt_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a protestant's_n be_v plain_v text_n for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n as_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o such_o who_o either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o for_o self-end_n wrest_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counter_a ance_n their_o private_a and_o perverse_a sancy_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v give_v better_a warrant_n of_o their_o exposition_n than_o millenaries_n be_v able_a â—o_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v well_o guess_v at_o the_o soundness_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o state_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o as_o without_o any_o warrant_v you_o exclude_v all_o millenaries_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o justify_v our_o exposition_n either_o by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n or_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a warrant_n whereas_o you_o without_o any_o necessity_n enforce_v thereto_o do_v strain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o so_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n not_o mind_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o warrant_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v scarce_o yea_o in_o many_o place_n not_o at_o all_o capable_a as_o your_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v against_o you_o israel_n redemption_n which_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v the_o next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n wherein_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v so_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v not_o till_o then_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o see_v antichrist_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v outlast_v the_o devil_n liberty_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o while_n satan_n be_v in_o hold_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o 4.3_o the_o isai_n 2.4_o mich._n 4.3_o prophet_n say_v express_o and_o as_o be_v here_o employ_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o 20.7.8_o again_o râ—v_n 20.7.8_o present_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o malicious_a attempt_n shall_v find_v no_o better_a success_n then_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n 9_o ver._n 9_o for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o vision_n be_v next_o to_o that_o battle_n in_o â—â—dâ—r_n of_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o albeit_o autichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o history_n do_v verify_v that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n that_o be_v while_o satan_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o rage_n and_o persecute_v open_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n and_o feign_a miracle_n so_o that_o even_o when_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o war_n there_o be_v not_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n within_o as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n in_o cantic_a ser_fw-mi 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o some_o few_o person_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v than_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o antichrist_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o discloser_n of_o his_o deceit_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o tolosani_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o against_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o year_n 1420._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n albert_n and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o malicious_a attempt_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v the_o same_o success_n with_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n i_o say_v not_o the_o like_a but_z the_o same_z both_o in_o place_n time_n and_o number_n reply_n that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o contemporate_a you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o order_n of_o its_o revelation_n it_n do_v not_o follow_v you_o say_v and_o yet_o you_o bring_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v these_o unanswerable_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o first_o that_o upon_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n peace_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o throughout_o this_o time_n satan_n be_v to_o be_v withhold_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o when_o be_v there_o among_o man_n such_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n from_o war_n as_o this_o or_o any_o time_n at_o all_o of_o immunity_n from_o satan_n temptation_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v by_o satan_n imprisonment_n no_o more_o than_o his_o restraint_n from_o rage_a and_o persecute_v open_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o when_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o open_a persecution_n which_o be_v but_o a_o partioular_a effect_n of_o his_o deceive_a of_o they_o and_o beside_o may_v not_o a_o secret_a persecution_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o open_a and_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o both_o these_o what_o comfort_n then_o can_v this_o prophecy_n afford_v the_o faithful_a if_o notwithstanding_o satan_n imprisonment_n antichrist_n shall_v still_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o man_n or_o what_o new_a thing_n have_v be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o saint_n john_n if_o no_o more_o but_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n but_o indeed_o when_o satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v debar_v not_o only_o from_o tempt_v but_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o among_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o withhold_v from_o deceive_a man_n he_o may_v yet_o have_v a_o instrument_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deceive_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o satan_n when_o satan_n himself_o shall_v neither_o have_v power_n to_o deceive_v he_o nor_o liberty_n to_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o than_o your_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n existence_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n after_o satan_n imprisonment_n and_o restraint_n do_v plain_o cross_a not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text._n and_o your_o historical_a narration_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o this_o prophetical_a history_n of_o saint_n jobn_n israel_n redemption_n chap._n iu._n the_o chief_a doubt_n answer_v now_o against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o saint_n john_n ver_fw-la 36._o may_v be_v object_v for_o there_o he_o say_v plain_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o matth._n 25.31_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o 2_o epist_n ch_n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
be_v pour_v on_o they_o from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o which_o their_o so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o plain_o foretell_v deliverance_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o belove_a reader_n see_v thou_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o still_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o a_o unwarrantable_a and_o indeed_o pernicious_a interpretation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n robert_n maton_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n petrie_n preface_n preface_n first_o some_o prophecy_n speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n some_o be_v typical_a or_o deliver_v with_o cover_n of_o thing_n signify_v christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o some_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v some_o be_v true_a of_o both_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n some_o be_v true_a of_o both_o in_o a_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n and_o some_o be_v true_a of_o the_o one_o proper_o and_o of_o the_o other_o figurative_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v manifest_a in_o sundry_a prophecy_n here_o i_o touch_v one_o for_o all_o 2._o sam._n 7.12_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o david_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o christ_n too_o proper_o v._o 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n house_n and_o figurative_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v neither_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o who_o jacob_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v at_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o but_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o v._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n five_o it_o be_v say_v there_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n unless_o we_o understand_v his_o member_n or_o their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o v._o 16._o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o solomon_n house_n or_o kingdom_n as_o experience_n prove_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n and_o more_o but_o of_o christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v by_o this_o one_o passage_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o how_o miserable_a ignorance_n it_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o prophecy_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n only_o second_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n expon_v these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a sense_n do_v not_o wrest_v they_o even_o albeit_o these_o have_v be_v fulfil_v some_o way_n before_o but_o according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o plain_a prophecy_n and_o therefore_o your_o distinguish_n of_o the_o prophecy_n into_o plain_a and_o typical_a prophecy_n be_v very_o unreasonable_o that_o i_o say_v not_o crafty_o apply_v against_o we_o however_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o you_o do_v very_o erroneous_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n when_o you_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o he_o may_v observe_v that_o have_v cite_v 2_o sam._n v._o 12._o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowl_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n you_o say_v this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o christ_n too_o proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v establish_v unto_o christ_n a_o civil_a and_o proper_a kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o solomon_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n reign_n and_o solomon_n that_o the_o type_n and_o thing_n typify_v be_v not_o both_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n for_o a_o infinite_a time_n but_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o reply_n by_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o long_a that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n as_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o but_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o only_a solomon_n reign_n but_o his_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n too_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n zechariah_n chapter_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o do_v plain_o reveal_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o â—â—ach_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o in_o which_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n where_o you_o expound_v our_o saviour_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o make_v it_o to_o foreshow_v the_o immovable_a perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v after_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n so_o unsteadfast_a be_v you_o and_o unresolved_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o take_v his_o build_n of_o a_o house_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o although_o such_o typical_a prophecy_n as_o be_v compound_v oracle_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a accomplishment_n yet_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o different_a meaning_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o
shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n chap._n 16.20.33_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o he_o say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o chap._n 14.2_o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o chap._n 16_o 22._o all_o which_o word_n be_v write_v flat_o against_o the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o delay_v for_o one_o or_o two_o 1000_o year_n but_o now_o be_v his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o live-on_a earth_n without_o persecution_n and_o sorrow_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o with_o he_o into_o his_o father_n mansion_n and_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o answer_n that_o you_o have_v make_v a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o saint_n johns_n writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n print_v 1645._o do_v plain_o declare_v for_o in_o their_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n they_o say_v that_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n after_o which_o under_o nerva_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o ephesus_n be_v age_v about_o 97._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 100_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n some_o say_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o refutation_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o who_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v their_o testimony_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o st._n john_n writing_n his_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o opinion_n of_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o history_n report_v because_o of_o his_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n your_o quotation_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o glorify_v be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o judas_n be_v go_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o do_v signify_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v then_o sudden_o to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o piscator_fw-la note_n and_o will_v his_o come_n again_o or_o his_o reign_v after_o his_o come_n unglorify_v he_o think_v you_o certain_o no_o but_o will_v manifest_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 16._o verse_n 27._o and_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o he_o say_v mat._n 19_o verse_n 28._o which_o throne_n the_o compare_v of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o st._n luke_n do_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o speak_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o tribulation_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o as_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v and_o can_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v in_o they_o too_o by_o strengthen_v they_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n for_o his_o sake_n what_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resolve_v to_o endure_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o how_o be_v this_o his_o overcome_a of_o the_o world_n by_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o his_o overcome_a of_o it_o by_o power_n to_o his_o reign_v over_o it_o at_o his_o next_o appear_v the_o three_o text_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o do_v show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o authority_n to_o reign_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o reply_n this_o be_v your_o first_o file_n of_o proof_n the_o second_o do_v consist_v of_o such_o text_n as_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o doubtless_o they_o must_v till_o christ_n come_n again_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o oppression_n and_o pressure_n and_o become_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o and_o so_o these_o text_n do_v make_v direct_o against_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o while_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o nothing_o against_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o tribulation_n of_o it_o shall_v cease_v your_o last_o file_n of_o proof_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v immovable_a and_o what_o repugnancy_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o earth_n certain_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v again_o on_o this_o earth_n while_o he_o reign_v and_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n speak_v 2._o epist_n 3._o verse_n 13._o after_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o that_o earth_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v descend_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v rev._n 21_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o chirst_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o companion_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v their_o be_v on_o earth_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o joy_n but_o yet_o the_o text_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 22._o be_v by_o piscator_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o disciple_n receive_v both_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o ghost_n john_n 20.22_o which_o he_o then_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o their_o own_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v against_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v preface_n six_o after_o cerinthus_n we_o read_v next_o of_o papias_n of_o who_o euseb_n lib._n eit_n chap._n 39_o write_v thus_o he_o report_v strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n mix_v with_o fabulous_a doctrine_n where_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v corporal_o here_o on_o earth_n last_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o error_n as_o i_o suppose_v grow_v hereof_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o right_o the_o true_a &_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o deep_o weigh_v the_o thing_n deliver_v of_o they_o by_o familiar_a example_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n as_o by_o his_o book_n plain_o appear_v yet_o hereby_o he_o give_v unto_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a person_n occasion_n of_o error_n who_o respect_v his_o antiquity_n namely_o unto_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v like_o mind_a then_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 22._o 23._o he_o write_v of_o nepos_n coration_n and_o other_o in_o egypt_n infect_v with_o this_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o who_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v convince_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o demonstration_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o do_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n thus_o he_o speak_v ever_o of_o these_o opinion_n as_o of_o error_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o lactantius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 320._o this_o error_n be_v universal_o abhor_v so_o that_o hierom_n on_o esa_n l._n 18._o and_o augustin_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la 8._o write_v of_o it_o as_o a_o
arm_n but_o this_o that_o ver_fw-la 35._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ver_fw-la 44._o to_o such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o we_o hold_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n and_o not_o after_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o king_n can_v overcome_v and_o succeed_v other_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n while_o they_o reign_v but_o after_o their_o reign_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n but_o while_o they_o have_v they_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o not_o after_o they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v these_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v take_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v still_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o forcible_a and_o destroy_a fall_n of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o image_n do_v betoken_v no_o less_o than_o a_o conquest_n and_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n upon_o the_o last_o and_o divide_v kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n empire_n do_v probable_o imply_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o dream_n impli_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o leave_v probability_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o certainty_n reply_n doubt_v less_o the_o dream_n impli_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n but_o both_o dream_n and_o exposition_n do_v point_n out_o our_o saour_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o which_o truth_n we_o bring_v not_o probability_n only_o but_o certainty_n too_o yea_o such_o certainty_n as_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o wiliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o testimony_n and_o have_v i_o say_v also_o that_o this_o which_o i_o call_v only_o a_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o probability_n i_o have_v not_o overlasht_v for_o see_v god_n by_o this_o image_n foreshow_v nabuchadnezzar_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v he_o unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v remain_v captive_n and_o tributary_n and_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n do_v intimate_v both_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o image_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o kingdom_n prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o shall_v all_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o visible_a and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v succeed_v alone_o israel_n redemption_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v so_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n that_o their_o reign_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v together_o with_o it_o as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o former_a kingdom_n also_o have_v do_v with_o the_o church_n militant_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n there_o foreshewne_a then_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v represent_v by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o contemporate_n kingdom_n of_o the_o divide_a empire_n be_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o not_o by_o a_o thing_n so_o different_a from_o it_o and_o adverse_a unto_o it_o by_o a_o stone_n i_o say_v so_o wonderful_a for_o its_o beginning_n operation_n and_o increase_v for_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o have_v smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o never_o do_v who_o fall_n and_o growth_n too_o as_o they_o import_v a_o more_o powerful_a speedy_a and_o general_a conquest_n over_o these_o kingdom_n by_o this_o kingdom_n then_o either_o the_o gold_n receive_v from_o the_o silver_n the_o silver_n from_o the_o brass_n or_o the_o brass_n from_o the_o iron_n so_o they_o imply_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n which_o these_o kingdom_n have_v use_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-flores_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o with_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n very_o well_o a_o gree_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8._o aâ—ke_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n 19.15_o rod_n rev._n 2.27_o ch_n 19.15_o of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o placer_fw-la with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o psal_n 149.2_o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o 99_o 1_o sam._n 1.9.10_o psal_n 47._o psal_n 99_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o exâ—eute_n upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o bonour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o then_o teach_v god_n hâ—w_o he_o shall_v eveale_v his_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o expcesse_n word_n ver_fw-la 44.3_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o different_a thing_n because_o the_o four_o be_v of_o one_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v of_o another_o quality_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o general_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o king_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o king_n shall_v perish_v he_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.8_o he_o shall_v strike_v they_o through_o in_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110_o 5._o and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psal_n 149.8_o reply_n 1._o we_o leave_v this_o presumption_n to_o yourself_o who_o have_v so_o bold_o tell_v god_n what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n pag._n 15_o 16._o and_o what_o be_v most_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n pag._n 68_o 2._o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o express_a word_n ver_fw-la 44._o that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n but_o not_o that_o these_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o be_v to_o continue_v together_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n these_o kingdom_n can_v not_o succeed_v they_o by_o conquest_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o several_a king_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o see_v these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o how_o can_v you_o once_o imagine_v that_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o their_o confusion_n that_o their_o instruction_n and_o not_o destruction_n that_o
of_o that_o observation_n on_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o cite_a word_n which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v that_o here_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reply_n as_o little_a logic_n as_o the_o author_n have_v leave_v he_o can_v tell_v that_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o logical_a but_o thetoricall_a term_n and_o he_o do_v remember_v also_o that_o in_o the_o school_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o minor_fw-la proposition_n the_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o and_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v make_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o will_v you_o call_v this_o minor_a proposition_n will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o assertion_n or_o a_o assumption_n if_o a_o assertion_n you_o call_v it_o as_o no_o logician_n call_v it_o if_o a_o assumption_n then_o why_o may_v not_o i_o call_v it_o so_o too_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o logic_n your_o answer_n follow_v in_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o comment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n already_o for_o you_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o now_o and_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o then_o or_o else_o you_o make_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v no_o prophecy_n to_o foreshow_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o wherein_o can_v this_o difference_n consist_v but_o in_o his_o reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n hereafter_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v now_o over_o rule_n only_o by_o â—is_n divine_a providence_n for_o if_o by_o your_o foresay_a word_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n you_o will_v allow_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n but_o of_o reason_n itself_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n unless_o there_o be_v withal_o a_o temporal_a a_o civil_a kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v setup_a and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o of_o temporal_a for_o it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n do_v reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n it_o say_v be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a or_o of_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o his_o manhood_n then_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n which_o he_o their_o king_n sâ—â—ll_v then_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v this_o and_o remember_v also_o what_o clear_a prophecy_n there_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o your_o precious_a subtlety_n touch_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o synchronisme_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a then_o ever_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v his_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o partly_o because_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n see_v neither_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o do_v consist_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a duration_n and_o i_o think_v too_o that_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o that_o before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o etc._n of_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n contemporate_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o say_v before_o this_o chapter_n be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o millenaries_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o now_o he_o say_v this_o his_o conceit_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o undoubted_a what_o he_o say_v and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n say_v whereas_o christian_n have_v give_v better_a warrant_n of_o their_o exposition_n than_o millenaries_n be_v able_a to_o do_v reply_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v controvert_v for_o doubtless_o no_o christian_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o controvert_v place_n in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v controvert_v i_o may_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o intimate_v but_o plain_o express_v in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o notwithstanding_o the_o disagreement_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o eath_n be_v all_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v although_o
which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fore_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v only_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o 376._o a_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la &_o humanarum_fw-la mutatio_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la auspicia_fw-la sit_fw-la antecessura_fw-la antichristus_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la totâ_fw-la fuâ_fw-la synagogâ_fw-la abolâ—bitur_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la hominum_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la relictis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la supererunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la suprà _fw-la memoratae_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la passim_fw-la occurrentibus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testantur_fw-la sub_fw-la decursum_fw-la verò_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la aucti_fw-la &_o a_o satana_n e_fw-la carcere_fw-la svo_fw-la saluto_fw-la iterum_fw-la seducti_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la castra_fw-la oppugnabunt_fw-la sed_fw-la incassum_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la rerum_fw-la quoque_fw-la naturalium_fw-la quae_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la incolis_fw-la ministrabunt_fw-la longè_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la futura_fw-la facies_fw-la quam_fw-la impraesentiarum_fw-la est_fw-la siquiâ—â—m_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la &_o tran_v quillissimum_fw-la erit_fw-la regni_fw-la istius_fw-la seculum_fw-la omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la modò_fw-la decurrit_fw-la expers_fw-la mar._n frid._n wend._n contemp._n phys_n sect._n 2._o cap._n â—7_n pag._n 7â—_n 376._o alteration_n over_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o etc._n of_o psal_n 46._o isai_n 2.12.19.21_o ch_n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 30.25_o 26._o ch_z 41.18_o 19_o ch_z 55.13_o ezek._n 38.19_o 20._o matth._n 24.29.30_o mar._n 13.24_o 25._o luke_n 21.25_o 26._o rev._n 6.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n ch_z 16.18.19_o etc._n etc._n nature_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o government_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o time_n shall_v then_o as_o well_o be_v account_v the_o time_n of_o another_o world_n as_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o oâ—â—_n world_n by_o we_o and_o be_v long_o ago_o so_o style_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o proof_n the_o place_n oâ—_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n nor_o any_o humane_a policy_n the_o pattern_n of_o his_o reign_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n our_o saviour_n distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n march_n 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reign_v powerful_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o matth._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v there_o be_v his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n albeit_o no_o humane_a policy_n be_v the_o pattern_n thereof_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o millenaries_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v sonigh_fw-mi the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v more_o pretext_n of_o law_n for_o condemn_v he_o wherefore_o be_v distinguish_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o they_o so_o that_o caesar_n may_v be_v emperor_n and_o christ_n a_o mighty_a king_n both_o at_o once_o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quiregna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la reply_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n both_o in_o time_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o truth_n apparent_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o ought_v you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v still_o think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o timate_a as_o much_o for_o though_o you_o first_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o you_o present_o give_v this_o sense_n to_o they_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o not_o then_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o and_o so_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o time_n too_o from_o other_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o condition_n i_o say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o for_o what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n certain_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n though_o not_o spread_v so_o much_o over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o then_o but_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n do_v testify_v a._n against_o you_o also_o for_o that_o text_n matth._n 16.28_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v at_o christ_n appear_v and_o not_o before_o it_o of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v reveal_v a_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a preservation_n of_o some_o then_o present_a till_o christ_n next_o appear_v for_o what_o do_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v but_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o why_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n to_o his_o speech_n touch_v his_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o come_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v before_o preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o disciple_n live_v to_o see_v it_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o see_v of_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n thus_o than_o this_o first_o text_n do_v show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o the_o other_o text_n matth._n 24.14_o do_v show_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o make_v report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n do_v declare_v and_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o affirm_v for_o will_v christ_n think_v you_o have_v advise_v they_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o the_o mountain_n from_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v worse_o for_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v at_o his_o come_n then_o for_o other_o and_o now_o as_o for_o your_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o pray_v what_o interpreter_n do_v you_o follow_v in_o it_o or_o what_o colour_n have_v you_o for_o it_o what!_o be_v from_o hence_o and_o at_o hand_n all_o one_o or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n or_o of_o place_n doubtless_o these_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v
understand_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o beneath_o but_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n only_o so_o that_o in_o his_o former_a word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v not_o indeed_o intimate_v any_o difference_n in_o time_n or_o condition_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o which_o sense_n it_o carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n march_n 21.25_o the_o baptismeâ—o_n john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o say_n of_o sâ—int_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_z of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o man_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o man_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o my_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n for_o condemn_v he_o but_o sure_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ask_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_n but_o the_o jew_n desire_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o before_o he_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v plain_o to_o pilate_n demand_v too_o for_o when_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o he_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n which_o form_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v for_o a_o affirm_v of_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n matthew_n write_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v chap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 64._o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 62._o and_o doubtless_o pilate_n by_o this_o answer_n take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o several_a governor_n of_o their_o mortal_a king_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o all_o such_o place_n that_o mention_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v oneâ—_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o these_o show_n only_o what_o shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v till_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o more_o of_o mr._n petrie_n objection_n here_o because_o i_o shall_v repeat_v they_o all_o in_o my_o reply_n reply_n you_o allege_v even_o now_o such_o scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n reign_v after_o his_o come_n as_o do_v infallible_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o text_n matth._n 16.28_o which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o here_o you_o call_v it_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n &_o some_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o censure_n you_o heap_v up_o these_o objection_n follow_v against_o we_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o object_n 1_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o but_o that_o text_n show_v only_o sol._n 1_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v then_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o have_v reign_v till_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v full_o destroy_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o second_o you_o say_v object_n 2_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o both_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o then_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n teach_v matth._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a together_o but_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n sol._n 2_o and_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o into_o two_o company_n whereof_o one_o company_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o other_o company_n the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v send_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o separation_n we_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.30_o 31._o of_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a at_o his_o come_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v after_o his_o come_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v show_v only_o that_o those_o which_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v think_v to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hypocrite_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n three_o you_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v object_n 3_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o john_n 14.3_o and_o so_o say_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n sol._n 3_o four_o you_o say_v object_n 4_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v most_o plain_a psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v his_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o so_o that_o be_v reign_v conquer_a and_o he_o conquer_v reign_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n before_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o sol._n 4_o but_o when_o he_o do_v return_v we_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o civil_a judgement_n over_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o
ungodly_a that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aneternall_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o the_o last_o of_o these_o only_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o at_o the_o first_o and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n of_o which_o day_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o last_o act_n and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o reign_v for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o reign_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o expect_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.13_o that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o be_v to_o go_v before_o it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o five_o you_o say_v object_n 5_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o never_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o aversation_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n say_v be_v luke_n 12.14_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v pray_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o never_o pray_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 5.1.6_o phil._n 1.3_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a in_o condition_n sol._n 5_o and_o no_o way_n earthly_a but_o in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n although_o the_o text_n matth._n 5.10_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a constitution_n thereof_o but_o especial_o because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v mighty_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o geverne_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o action_n belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.30_o 31._o do_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16._o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o david_n throne_n be_v not_o to_o forego_v but_o to_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o though_o the_o godly_a live_n in_o this_o world_n have_v pray_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o therefore_o expect_v and_o wish_v to_o come_v with_o he_o again_o from_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a never_o pray_v to_o reign_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n reach_v they_o to_o ask_v in_o these_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zâ—bedee_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n seek_v for_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o elder_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n for_o rev._n 5.9_o 10_o be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n then_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n six_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n 6_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o see_v our_o saviour_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o god-man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v as_o yet_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a from_o hence_o sol._n 6_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o govern_v his_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o be_v outward_o and_o open_o by_o mortal_a agent_n and_o inward_o and_o secret_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o subject_a to_o his_o manbood_n for_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o heb._n 2.9_o say_v we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o bonour_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a band_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o ephe._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n too_o heb._n 2.8_o which_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.22_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v contradiction_n god_n forbid_v for_o they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n by_o a_o certain_a appointment_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n by_o a_o actual_a performance_n and_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o doubtless_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o put_v under_o he_o until_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o then_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n on_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o set_v he_o act_v 2.30_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o zechariah_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o seven_o object_n 7_o you_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o beaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shallrise_v first_o and_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o here_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n whereof_o be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 52._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o change_v of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v together_o and_o that_o they_o both_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o what_o then_o sol._n 7_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o these_o saint_n shall_v not_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n no_o you_o can_v for_o though_o they_o shall_v meet_v
they_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o text_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o their_o departure_n certain_o we_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la 28._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v their_o reign_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n say_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n as_o st._n paul_n write_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o second_o which_o be_v coincident_a with_o this_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v when_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o master_n voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 12._o and_o chapter_n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v and_o rev._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n say_v st._n john_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o text_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v king_n the_o second_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n to_o wit_n at_o christ_n appear_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o three_o beside_o this_o show_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n to_o wit_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o for_o it_o show_v express_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o infallible_o too_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n which_o prophetical_a word_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o reign_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o a_o reign_n that_o they_o do_v then_o enjoy_v and_o consequent_o a_o reign_n to_o follow_v their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n 11._o ver_fw-la 14.15.16_o do_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o will_v what_o country_n be_v this_o heavenly_a country_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o possess_v when_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n for_o doubtless_o have_v heaven_n it_o self_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o country_n where_o their_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v they_o if_o they_o have_v return_v thither_o as_o they_o can_v in_o that_o where_o they_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n but_o see_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o seed_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n they_o can_v not_o leave_v that_o land_n and_o return_v to_o their_o country_n with_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o canaan_n only_o and_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o return_v to_o their_o country_n saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o god_n have_v call_v they_o although_o otherwise_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a and_o worldly_a hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o return_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n only_o verse_n 8.9.10_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o because_o through_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o receive_v that_o place_n for_o a_o inheritance_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v as_o stranger_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o hostility_n of_o the_o canaanite_n then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n where_o with_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o more_o outward_a security_n and_o contentment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o this_o their_o desire_n an_o earthly_a hope_n as_o you_o term_v the_o saint_n hope_v to_o reign_v on_o earth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n a_o desire_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o well_o may_v he_o call_v that_o land_n a_o heavenly_a country_n which_o as_o ezekiel_n foreshow_v chap_n 36._o verse_n 35._o shall_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o in_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o on_o who_o the_o angel_n shall_v visible_o ascend_v and_o descend_v shall_v be_v inhabitant_n and_o well_o may_v he_o call_v jerusalem_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o christ_n a_o country_n a_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n although_o in_o my_o note_n page_n 47._o i_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n for_o i_o see_v not_o why_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v a_o more_o forcible_a argument_n of_o his_o look_v for_o heaven_n then_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o his_o own_o country_n city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n verse_n 10._o because_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v rebuilt_a by_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v according_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o platform_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v describe_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o show_v how_o perverse_o you_o call_v this_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o eart_o hope_v and_o how_o frivolous_o you_o seek_v to_o destroy_v this_o hope_n by_o such_o text_n as_o mention_v their_o beleif_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o this_o be_v to_o precede_v their_o resurrection_n and_o their_o resurrection_n to_o precede_v their_o reign_n and_o their_o reign_n to_o precede_v their_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o beside_o this_o you_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n how_o apt_a you_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o plain_a conversion_n which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o the_o text_n acts._n 15._o verse_n 11._o for_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n say_v they_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o when_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o so_o show_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o well_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o father_n have_v be_v by_o this_o faith_n under_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o text_n psal_n 34._o verse_n 22._o which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o
restauration_n of_o the_o captivate_v sovereignty_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v inform_v we_o these_o be_v the_o part_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o business_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o as_o their_o joint_a authority_n may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposal_n i_o shall_v omit_v this_o division_n only_o glance_v at_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o and_o the_o ask_v matter_n comprehend_v they_o not_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n mention_v there_o may_v he_o another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o assertion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o question_n because_o it_o ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o or_o three_o come_v but_o of_o now_o will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n reply_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v both_o because_o both_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o querie_n and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o querie_n and_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o any_o querie_n that_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o querie_n do_v affirm_v nothing_o in_o the_o ask_v matter_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o second_o assertion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v you_o say_v because_o the_o querie_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o people_n no_o say_v you_o for_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o a_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o all_o that_o be_v israelite_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o elect_v israelites_n israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o faith_n also_o for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o rom._n 9.6_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o people_n language_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o alone_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o other_o kingdom_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o beside_o this_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n i_o prove_v thus_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o alone_a be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o and_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v paraphrase_a lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n take_v all_o the_o faithful_a up_o with_o thou_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o none_o which_o be_v our_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v here_o too_o for_o although_o the_o querie_n ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o now_o yet_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o restore_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o his_o descend_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v our_o second_o assertion_n and_o thus_o both_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n â—_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i._n e._n all_o not_o be_v not_o faithful_a israelite_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o israel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a tautology_n to_o add_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n to_o wit_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a inference_n all_o israelite_n be_v not_o israelites_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o may_v be_v another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n sure_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v st._n peter_n successor_n for_o this_o conclusion_n have_v as_o much_o dependence_n on_o the_o anteceden_fw-mi as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n so_o evident_o do_v these_o word_n express_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n that_o no_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o embrace_v the_o sense_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v reject_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o speak_v nonsense_n many_o expositor_n expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v second_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o simeon_n do_v luk._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o or_o as_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v luke_n 23.42_o or_o as_o christ_n do_v verse_n 43._o certain_o these_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o this_o text_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o three_o albeit_o no_o expositour_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o followse_n not_o they_o think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.3_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o consequence_n have_v reason_n he_o say_v whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v topical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n pag._n 5._o when_o the_o author_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o may_v say_v childish_a will_v any_o christian_a change_n his_o faith_n for_o they_o certain_a faith_n shall_v have_v sure_a ground_n lest_o the_o wind_n of_o tentation_n blow_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o probability_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o read_v or_o answer_n nevertheless_o consider_v they_o reply_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v show_v the_o nonsense_n as_o say_v it_o be_v nonsense_n but_o many_o expositor_n you_o say_v expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o this_o show_n not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o show_v that_o you_o speak_v a_o untruth_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n for_o you_o may_v as_o easisy_n have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o have_v say_v it_o and_o bid_v i_o look_v they_o out_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o i_o
which_o be_v these_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v until_o then_o but_o no_o long_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o know_v too_o when_o they_o be_v near_o their_o expiration_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n immediate_o forego_v his_o own_o appear_v their_o redemption_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o sign_n betoken_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n doubtless_o in_o that_o they_o foreshow_v the_o jew_n redemption_n they_o betoken_v not_o only_o their_o conversion_n but_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n too_o and_o consequent_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v and_o in_o that_o they_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n appear_v they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o deliverance_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o lord_n will_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o foreshow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n they_o show_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v partly_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v mighty_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o the_o fearfulness_n whereof_o the_o very_a sign_n foreshow_v only_o its_o near_a approach_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n for_o great_a and_o unusual_a sign_n show_v great_a and_o unusual_a alteration_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o general_o more_o constant_o and_o more_o pure_o worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o spiritual_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o therefore_o have_v we_o wrestle_v against_o our_o own_o fancy_n in_o conclude_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o from_o the_o world_n redemption_n see_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v it_o that_o as_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o jew_n so_o both_o the_o misery_n at_o first_o and_o the_o mercy_n at_o last_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v no_o need_n then_o to_o find_v clear_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o earthly_a monarchy_n for_o fear_v that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n will_v reject_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v so_o agreeable_a thereunto_o but_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v nor_o how_o you_o tamper_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thereby_o you_o can_v procure_v belief_n and_o to_o this_o end_n you_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o text_n when_o as_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n but_o what_o you_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o yourself_o as_o a_o undoubted_a axiom_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a which_o be_v indeed_o notorious_o false_a for_o where_o be_v the_o crcation_n describe_v the_o moral_a law_n deliver_v and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o come_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v among_o which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o reign_v on_o earth_n have_v place_n israel_n redemption_n and_o with_o what_o testimony_n can_v we_o better_o begin_v then_o with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n they_o shall_v smite_v say_v micah_n in_o his_o 5._o ch._n and_o 1._o ver_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o rod_n upon_o the_o cheek_n and_o at_o the_o three_o ver_fw-la therefore_o will_v be_v give_v they_o up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o she_o which_o travail_v have_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o 11.3.28_o the_o cap._n ejusd_v v._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 1.9_o and_o 10.22_o matth_n 24.22_o rom_n 11.3.28_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o we_o the_o to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n suit_v so_o well_o wâ—â—h_v our_o saviour_n differing_n the_o very_a next_o verse_n which_o fore_n she_o w_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n the_o ruâ—er_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v bear_v do_v to_o my_o think_v direct_o lead_v we_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o when_o they_o have_v blind_a fold_v he_o they_o strcke_v en_fw-fr the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o luk._n 22._o at_o the_o 64._o ver_fw-la and_o what_o by_o until_o the_o time_n that_o she_o which_o travail_v have_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o surrogated_a gentile_n vocation_n for_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o it_o the_o whether_o by_o fullness_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o gentile_n which_o be_v successive_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o nationall_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o the_o full_a universal_a and_o contemporare_a conversion_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a gentile_n whatsoever_o at_o and_o through_o that_o extraordinary_a restauration_n of_o the_o iâ—wâ—_n whose_o tribe_n â—re_n whole_o comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o v._o of_o the_o same_o châ—_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o first_o or_o last_o of_o these_o interpretation_n do_v palle_v for_o currant_n with_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o pass_v yet_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v it_o do_v no_o hang_v prejudice_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o our_o apostle_n saying_n be_v here_o allege_a which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o jew_n must_v last_v until_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n be_v full_o end_v for_o if_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v of_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hen_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o senâ—e_n â—â—h_v it_o be_v of_o the_o substitute_v part_n of_o they_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o finish_v see_v the_o total_a conversion_n can_v take_v place_n before_o the_o partial_a give_v way_n unâ—â—_n it_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n â—e_v come_v in_o rom._n 11._o v._n 25._o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o prophecy_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o dispersion_n foretell_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o happen_v after_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o their_o smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n declare_v which_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o again_o the_o captivity_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o last_v until_o the_o imply_v the_o though_o by_o the_o word_n time_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o aim_v â—t_a yet_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n subjection_n to_o and_o captivity_n among_o thâ—_n gentile_n in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n call_v this_o thing_n also_o be_v necessary_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o primary_o hereby_o imply_v time_n or_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v this_o for_o when_o she_o which_o travail_v have_v bring_v forth_o then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v â—eâ—uen_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v
text_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v that_o these_o have_v write_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v judge_n this_o author_n have_v lose_v the_o cause_n reply_n 1._o have_v not_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o may_v well_o have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v have_v as_o little_a regard_n what_o sense_n i_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n unto_o you_o to_o see_v such_o and_o so_o many_o witness_n together_o all_o maintain_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v and_o you_o oppose_v and_o because_o you_o can_v not_o reply_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a interpretation_n in_o your_o allegorical_a way_n you_o slide_v from_o they_o with_o no_o more_o nor_o weighty_a word_n than_o these_o but_o number_n prevail_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a case_n that_o you_o who_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v no_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o we_o say_v shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v say_v for_o we_o and_o what_o you_o can_v answer_v for_o yourself_o but_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v obscure_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o too_o eminent_a to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o roll_n of_o conditional_a prophecy_n because_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o well_o contain_v spiritual_a blessing_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o do_v god_n will_n to_o who_o that_o spirit_n and_o those_o grace_n be_v promise_v by_o which_o alone_a man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v take_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 32._o at_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o sury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o unto_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o here_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a promise_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n after_o which_o it_o follow_v yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n like_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o people_n so_o will_v i_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o jer._n at_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 36._o chap._n of_o ezek._n at_o the_o 24._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 39_o chap._n at_o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 36._o chap._n at_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la this_o prophecy_n be_v make_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n o_o you_o mountain_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v shoot_v forth_o your_o branch_n and_o yield_v your_o fruit_n to_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o come_v for_o behold_v i_o be_o for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v till_v and_o sow_v and_o i_o will_v multiply_v man_n upon_o you_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o the_o waste_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o i_o will_v multiply_v upon_o you_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o bring_v fruit_n and_o i_o will_v settle_v you_o after_o your_o old_a estate_n and_o i_o will_v do_v better_o for_o you_o then_o at_o your_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o walk_v upon_o you_o even_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o benceforth_o bereave_v they_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o none_o of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n will_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o conditional_a prophecy_n so_o neither_o will_v this_o for_o the_o land_n itself_o can_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n unto_o it_o nor_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fulfil_v unto_o it_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o will_v deny_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o historical_o to_o be_v take_v or_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n 2._o if_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o though_o not_o only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o say_v their_o accomplishment_n do_v continue_v as_o well_o then_o as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o show_n that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v shall_v be_v leave_v in_o captivity_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o be_v a_o prey_n any_o more_o to_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o their_o own_o land_n without_o fear_n and_o without_o sorrow_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o increase_n of_o cattle_n corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o famine_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o these_o prophecy_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o the_o troublesome_a and_o distress_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o to_o any_o other_o people_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o alone_o live_v disperse_v in_o captivity_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o plague_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o rev._n be_v to_o be_v continue_v plague_n you_o shall_v then_o have_v show_v what_o intervall_n of_o joy_n the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n rev._n 12.13.17_o for_o doubtless_o persecution_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a attendant_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ever_o fince_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o great_a conquest_n on_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v sure_o not_o by_o the_o contentious_a heart_n &_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a lift_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o by_o a_o undaunted_a offer_v up_o of_o their_o life_n in_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v when_o all_o christian_a church_n together_o have_v have_v rest_n from_o open_a persecution_n but_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o persecution_n at_o all_o in_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n unto_o this_o time_n yet_o doubtless_o that_o maxim_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o tim._n at_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la yea_o and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n have_v stand_v firm_a and_o pass_v still_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v mock_v revile_v hate_v and_o oppress_v albeit_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hale_v to_o prison_n torture_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o yet_o let_v that_o hell_n on_o earth_n the_o devilish_a inquisition_n witness_n whether_o this_o also_o may_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v in_o a_o more_o cruel_a &_o barbarous_a manner_n in_o a_o secret_a then_o in_o a_o open_a persecution_n you_o
child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 21_o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la as_o these_o shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v to_o wit_n after_o their_o foresay_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o 4._o to_o psal_n 68_o ver_fw-la 29.31_o psal_n 100_o v._n 1_o â—_o 4._o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n read_v also_o in_o the_o 61._o chap._n the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 53._o v._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 60._o chap._n the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17._o 11_o jer._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 49._o chap._n the_o 22_o 23._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n the_o 6_o 7_o 8._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n the_o 18.22.27_o the_o dan_n 7._o ver_fw-la 18.22.27_o 1._o 11._o 1._o isa_n 55._o v._n 5._o zech._n 2._o v._o 9_o 11._o 2._o 10._o 2._o ezek._n 39_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 4._o the_o isa_n 49._o v._n 6._o chap._n 60._o v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 18._o 3_o psal_n 46._o v._n 9_o hosca_n 2._o v._o 18._o 4._o verse_n the_o same_o prophecy_n also_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o micah_n at_o the_o 1_o 2._o verse_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o zechariah_n at_o the_o 20_o 22_o 23._o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n at_o the_o 16_o 17._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earthly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n iâ—_n needless_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o fill_v up_o some_o page_n with_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n reply_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o decide_v the_o difference_n for_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v already_o join_v into_o one_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o yet_o both_o agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v foreshow_v their_o unite_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o say_v of_o it_o certain_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n whilist_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o some_o gentile_n be_v call_v into_o it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o some_o jew_n cal'dinto_n it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o they_o say_v that_o at_o their_o unite_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v worship_n god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o show_v of_o themselves_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n they_o infallible_o declare_v too_o that_o at_o their_o unite_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n you_o do_v but_o vain_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o manifest_v a_o obstinate_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n shall_v mistake_v molehill_n for_o mountain_n and_o shadow_n for_o substance_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o examine_v your_o answer_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earthly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o what_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o day_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a because_o i_o say_v these_o prophecy_n here_o do_v show_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o peace_n piety_n and_o plenty_n of_o that_o time_n who_o see_v not_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o independency_n of_o this_o inference_n these_o last_o prophecy_n show_v that_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v dependent_a on_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o those_o forename_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n return_v unto_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v not_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o such_o bald_a untruth_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n do_v stop_v many_o a_o breach_n in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o and_o help_v very_o much_o to_o gain_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o prejudicate_a christian_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n partaker_n of_o what_o of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o allege_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o contemporate_n happiness_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o unless_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n foreshow_v in_o these_o prophecy_n you_o do_v but_o equivocate_v in_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o conclude_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o fill_v up_o some_o page_n with_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n doubtless_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o baffle_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o union_n which_o these_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o every_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v of_o itself_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o this_o you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n where_o these_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o this_o after_o all_o your_o brave_v to_o plead_v guilty_a for_o if_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a you_o may_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o have_v afford_v the_o reader_n a_o sight_n of_o or_o at_o least_o a_o direction_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n so_o needlesse_o allege_v see_v you_o can_v not_o have_v wish_v for_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o but_o when_o you_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a prophecy_n untouched_a and_o keep_v these_o whole_o out_o of_o sight_n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o disprove_v the_o proper_a and_o historical_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v israel_n redemption_n i_o know_v that_o most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o interpret_v of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o right_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o they_o be_v chief_o and_o right_o interpret_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acquiesce_v shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o inerpret_v they_o unright_o that_o be_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o other_o reply_n as_o i_o say_v that_o interpreter_n do_v right_o affirm_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n so_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o apply_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n call_v and_o therefore_o by_o
the_o world_n reprobation_n world_n these_o first_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o reign_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o government_n and_o reformation_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n unto_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n by_o a_o joint_a approbation_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perfect_a condemnation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n i_o say_v of_o their_o eternal_a reprobation_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v their_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n among_o they_o but_o advance_v to_o the_o bench_n against_o they_o a_o addition_n doubtless_o to_o their_o former_a happiness_n and_o no_o abatement_n of_o it_o mr_n petrie_n answer_n some_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 35.10_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o the_o proper_a signification_n for_o if_o the_o word_n zion_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o that_o hill_n within_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o word_n return_v be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a return_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n be_v take_v for_o worldly_a joy_n contradict_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n monarchy_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v expon_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n be_v their_o repent_v and_o join_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.22_o you_o now_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v unquestionable_a so_o it_o be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o judge_v but_o certain_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n see_v the_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o much_o more_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o diminution_n doubtless_o unto_o that_o imagine_a monarchy_n reply_n without_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o find_v you_o in_o a_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o return_v must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o a_o proper_a signification_n but_o because_o you_o conceit_n that_o the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v yourself_o with_o this_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o thousand_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n shall_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o gentile_n insurrection_n at_o the_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n yet_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o reveal_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o it_o for_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o surround_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o we_o read_v not_o there_o of_o any_o fear_n in_o they_o or_o hurt_v do_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v your_o argument_n you_o call_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n here_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o pray_v what_o reason_n move_v you_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o joy_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o who_o other_o he_o say_v shall_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v shall_v rather_o be_v a_o worldly_a joy_n then_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o for_o 22._o be_v it_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o receive_v this_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o more_o sinful_a world_n than_o these_o jew_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o this_o reason_n than_o can_v prove_v your_o epithet_n to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o call_n it_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o plentiful_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v they_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o spiritual_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o although_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n be_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o by_o the_o joynt-approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o by_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o that_o place_n also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n where_o it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la 28._o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v help_n to_o confirm_v and_o not_o to_o confute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n under_o our_o saviour_n so_o doubtless_o shall_v other_o glorify_a saint_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v chief_a governor_n under_o our_o saviour_n over_o other_o nation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v satd_v rev._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o the_o parable_n luke_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o nobleman_n distribute_v of_o ten_o city_n to_o one_o servant_n and_o five_o to_o another_o do_v imply_v for_o who_o be_v that_o nobleman_n which_o be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v but_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o also_o speak_v that_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n erroneous_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v chief_a judge_n under_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v well_o think_v
do_v rev._n 11.15.17_o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o for_o he_o that_o overe_fw-la m_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o rrceive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2.26_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o yet_o call_v which_o form_n be_v alike_o with_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v boâ—ne_v and_o he_o victorious_a whereas_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v come_v daily_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o be_v daily_o depart_v this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a reason_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o subdue_a or_o riveng_v their_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n to_o wit_n by_o punish_v they_o in_o hell_n 3_o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o less_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o man_n govern_v or_o shall_v govern_v but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n we_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o it_o impertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o that_o power_n be_v in_o beaven_n reply_n 1._o doubtless_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o very_a witty_a comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a one_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o you_o make_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o glorify_a saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v and_o have_v overcome_v so_o that_o the_o form_n be_v like_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o noble_n that_o shall_v wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bear_v and_o able_a to_o attend_v he_o and_o ferdinand_n be_v a_o mortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v by_o mortal_a attendant_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o immortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o immortal_a attendant_n with_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o part_n though_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n subject_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_o compare_v by_o you_o to_o all_o ferdinand_n subject_n bear_v and_o unborn_a 2._o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 6.10_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o see_v the_o revenge_n they_o call_v for_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v till_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o hâ—m_n the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n from_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o 19_o chap._n also_o at_o 17._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o both_o bond_n and_o free_a both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o sure_o this_o judgement_n on_o the_o saint_n enemy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o earth_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n do_v show_v and_o not_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o to_o seize_v on_o they_o till_o the_o give_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o overthrow_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n be_v to_o feast_v on_o their_o carcase_n as_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o you_o say_v of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o reckon_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o proper_a kingdom_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o what_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o christ_n but_o certain_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o text_n say_v shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o proper_a kingdom_n both_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v to_o become_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o to_o govern_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v proper_o he_o although_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n do_v intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n which_o be_v more_o than_o pareus_n grant_v who_o incline_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v receive_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o buâ—_n fist_n because_o at_o the_o accomplish_a donation_n and_o actual_a subjection_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n god_n shall_v more_o marvellouf_o declare_v his_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o second_o because_o they_o shall_v then_o â—e_v his_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v now_o he_o because_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v in_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o regâ—â—d_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n alone_o shall_v then_o be_v visible_a king_n over_o they_o as_o now_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o now_o bear_v rule_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v confirm_v which_o say_v not_o and_o they_o but_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n alone_a shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o be_v verâ—_n pertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n though_o then_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o saint_n on_o earth_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o martyr_n rev._n 6.10_o will_v call_v on_o god_n to_o hasten_v the_o time_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o blaud_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o
own_o order_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o order_n do_v not_o intimate_v a_o priority_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o 3._o if_o you_o be_v as_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o accusation_n as_o you_o be_v forward_o to_o accuse_v there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o to_o awe_v the_o reader_n with_o great_a word_n when_o you_o have_v least_o to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o time_n well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o craft_n and_o therefore_o your_o bare_a affirm_v that_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n will_v be_v take_v for_o no_o evidence_n although_o then_o the_o word_n come_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n complete_a this_o word_n or_o a_o word_n equivalent_a to_o this_o as_o your_o own_o translation_n do_v witness_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o then_o or_o at_o that_o time_n say_v you_o be_v the_o end_n i_o pray_v at_o what_o time_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v sure_o the_o apostle_n answer_v not_o so_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o then_o here_o be_v refer_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o these_o whence_o which_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n forego_v as_o you_o wrest_v it_o and_o beside_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o when_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v by_o these_o convertible_a expression_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n you_o skip_v from_o this_o and_o false_o and_o fallaciouf_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n than_o come_v the_o end_n be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o text_n shall_v run_v thus_o christ_n the_o firstfruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v puzzle_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o 15_o ver_fw-la do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n reign_v now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o for_o be_v must_v reign_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o apostle_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o come_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v so_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n when_o after_o his_o come_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v rise_v for_o he_o must_v reign_v after_o his_o come_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o text_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o haste_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o prove_v also_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v you_o doevery_a unadvised_o contradict_v your_o own_o tenet_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o actual_o put_v under_o he_o than_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o feat_n and_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o word_n heb._n 2.8_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n fore-appointment_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o god_n commit_v of_o that_o power_n to_o the_o son_n by_o which_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3.21_o and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n put_v of_o this_o power_n in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o come_n again_o as_o both_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n here_o do_v show_v and_o the_o volce_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n ver_fw-la 17._o do_v confirm_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o though_o these_o saint_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o yet_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o but_o these_o saint_n shall_v then_o rise_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v at_o and_o through_o their_o deliverance_n and_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o death_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o not_o to_o the_o like_a persecution_n by_o man_n or_o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n israel_n redemption_n thus_o far_o saint_n paul_n who_o word_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o which_o alone_o we_o treat_v do_v neither_o begin_v before_o his_o come_n nor_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o for_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v betwixt_o which_o and_o his_o kingdom_n too_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o conceit_n have_v put_v a_o irreconcilable_a distinction_n call_v this_o the_o time_n not_o of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o of_o temptation_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o time_n wherein_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v afflict_v kill_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n that_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o may_v at_o last_o whole_o and_o together_o for_o shall_v not_o their_o body_n as_o well_o reign_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o soul_n but_o these_o we_o know_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o captive_n to_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v exempt_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o then_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v exempt_v but_o if_o as_o our_o apostle_n she_o w_v his_o reign_n begin_v not_o till_o his_o come_n then_o as_o the_o live_a shall_v at_o that_o time_n 17._o time_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o together_o with_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o anvil_n than_o they_o can_v whole_o and_o altogether_o reign_v with_o he_o i_o say_v together_o and_o at_o once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n where_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n may_v well_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o experience_n both_o conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n call_v irreconcilable_a for_o be_v say_v psal_n 110.2_o reign_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o persecute_v even_o than_o do_v christ_n reign_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o title_n more_o transcendent_a reply_n certain_o experience_n do_v join_v nothing_o together_o but_o declare_v only_o to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v and_o doubtless_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v christ_n will_v not_o separate_v and_o yet_o luke_n 22.28_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v follow_v
part_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n rebell_v against_o the_o king_n direct_o and_o indirect_o against_o his_o son_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n crown_n the_o son_n may_v undertake_v to_o regain_v the_o rebel_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n may_v be_v well_o please_v to_o commit_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o effect_n with_o full_a power_n which_o the_o son_n accept_v and_o reign_v and_o prevail_v powerful_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o archtraitor_n gain-stand_a in_o malice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o king_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n regain_v his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v for_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o bathe_v power_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n determine_v for_o receive_v man_n into_o grace_n again_o so_o that_o if_o that_o time_n shall_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o any_o satan_n envy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o deceive_v some_o and_o vex_v other_o who_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n nevertheless_o christ_n prevail_v by_o his_o preach_n so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o repent_v and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o other_o not_o when_o the_o determine_a time_n come_v these_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o rebel_v he_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o son_n say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o these_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n i_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o they_o thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o say_v thy_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v they_o go_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v glory_n there_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n but_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n reply_n this_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o beside_o the_o question_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v only_o till_o his_o come_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o he_o to_o which_o you_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o beside_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n till_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o 1000_o year_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o too_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o his_o incarnation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o both_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v all_o reign_v spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v conqueror_n i_o say_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o suffering_n for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o as_o eminent_a manner_n as_o any_o saint_n since_o have_v be_v if_o not_o more_o eminent_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v and_o therefore_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n reveal_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n as_o a_o reign_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n continuance_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o reign_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o politic_a reign_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o these_o argument_n you_o annexe_v unto_o your_o indirect_a answer_n a_o long_a discourse_n whereof_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a be_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n whâ—ch_v you_o call_v a_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v these_o notable_a passage_n for_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n revolt_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o number_n not_o one_o be_v diminish_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n for_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v before_o man_n fall_n somany_a and_o no_o more_o will_v he_o make_v heir_n with_o christ_n will_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n second_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o render_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o render_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o contemporate_a whereas_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o cease_v from_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o presuppose_v a_o precede_a government_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o you_o yourself_o say_v afterward_o that_o when_o the_o determine_a time_n come_v these_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o son_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o these_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n i_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o they_o thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o wherein_o you_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v fulfil_v when_o these_o who_o have_v before_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n be_v all_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o spotless_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradict_v of_o your_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o mercy_n that_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o father_n obedience_n at_o their_o conversion_n be_v the_o render_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n three_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n revolt_n be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o power_n be_v chief_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o the_o first_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unadvisednesse_n most_o direct_a against_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o malice_n most_o direct_a against_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v adam_n fall_v out_o of_o weakness_n when_o as_o all_o divine_n agree_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o stand_v or_o out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v or_o rather_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n to_o have_v withstand_v temptation_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o act_n he_o yet_o yield_v to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v four_o whereas_o the_o rebellion_n of_o mankind_n against_o god_n be_v general_a you_o compare_v it_o only_o with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n subject_n five_o from_o this_o defective_a comparison_n you_o make_v christ_n to_o reign_v but_o over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n whereas_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o
not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o and_o doubtless_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v up_o yea_o although_o you_o here_o make_v christ_n to_o reign_v only_o over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o say_v also_o that_o the_o arch-traitor_n gain-stands_a in_o malice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n that_o satan_n still_o oppose_v by_o deceive_v some_o and_o vex_v other_o yet_o you_o say_v pag._n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v great_a over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o gentile_n do_v praise_v he_o and_o all_o people_n laud_v he_o and_o pag._n 52._o that_o be_v have_v make_v all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 58._o that_o now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o pag._n 40._o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n so_o contrary_a be_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o yourself_o six_o and_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n the_o father_n will_v not_o say_v thy_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o he_o even_o therefore_o let_v they_o go_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v glory_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n his_o own_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o we_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v when_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n then_o depart_v shall_v rise_v and_o not_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v rise_v as_o you_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n do_v purposely_o misunderstand_v we_o and_o so_o your_o pretend_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o a_o intend_a implication_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n israel_n redemption_n of_o this_o kingdom_n also_o speak_v saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o 1.13_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n you_o luke_n 19_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a 10.7_o holy_a rev._n 10.7_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v where_o if_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v again_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n into_o subjection_n to_o they_o with_o which_o a_o bless_a and_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v concur_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o thing_n to_o israel_n and_o consequent_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o word_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n a_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o prophet_n will_v inform_v you_o who_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n so_o general_o foreshewne_a but_o this_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o import_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n which_o be_v the_o point_n pag._n 45._o and_o therefore_o this_o if_o by_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o king_n i_o be_o a_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v another_o meaning_n may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v wonder_n if_o any_o jew_n will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o speak_v not_o more_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v questionable_a see_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o god_n precept_n but_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o our_o saviour_n come_n i_o will_v cite_v one_o prophet_n for_o all_o dâ—n_n 2.1_o 2._o where_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o great_a trouble_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o then_o awake_v of_o some_o not_o for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n but_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o comfortable_a effect_n foreshewne_a general_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n write_v so_o much_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v that_o the_o godly_a hear_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v great_o fear_v that_o that_o commonwealth_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v wherein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a liberty_n as_o the_o not_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n insist_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ruin_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o all_o nation_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v captive_n unto_o they_o who_o captive_n they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v expect_v and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o earthly_a monarchy_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o direct_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n bear_v another_o testimony_n of_o they_o heb._n 11.16_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 10._o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n the_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n reply_n 1._o if_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o import_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o monarch_n on_o earth_n yet_o compare_v with_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o do_v direct_v we_o for_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v certain_o import_v as_o much_o and_o this_o form_n if_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o time_n of_o restitution_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n restore_v to_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o land_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o come_v at_o these_o time_n he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o unto_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o you_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o this_o form_n if_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v &c._n &c._n the_o jew_n restore_v to_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o land_n be_v mean_v then_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n restore_v to_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o land_n be_v mean_v and_o your_o silence_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v thus_o traduce_v the_o form_n of_o this_o argument_n only_o because_o you_o can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o evidence_n fit_a 2._o you_o say_v pag._n 23._o t_o at_o a_o linterpreter_n except_o a_o few_o millenaries_n have_v expound_v the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n future_a prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o you_o say_v here_o that_o all_o without_o exception_n have_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v another_o meaning_n but_o sure_o we_o have_v show_v that_o such_o interpreter_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v yea_o seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n peter_n word_n here_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o the_o
2_o tim._n 4._o may_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o yea_o why_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v unless_o both_o be_v to_o contemporate_a unless_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v &_o not_o before_o it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o mention_v these_o two_o together_o and_o in_o that_o order_n do_v no_o more_o import_v such_o a_o beginning_n then_o the_o end_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o howbeit_o glory_n be_v name_v before_o virtue_n glory_n be_v after_o virtue_n reply_n although_o the_o end_n do_v always_o precede_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o expression_n also_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v be_v the_o like_a medium_n to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o honour_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o be_v like_a to_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o reign_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o testify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v not_o only_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o many_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v as_o that_o of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o come_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o descend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o that_o rev._n 19_o which_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o battle_n and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o rev._n 20.2_o 3._o which_o show_v that_o after_o these_o king_n be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o their_o kingdom_n obtain_v christ_n shall_v shut_v up_o satan_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o that_o prophetical_a parable_n luke_n 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o even_o general_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v for_o it_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n not_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o one_o servant_n authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o another_o over_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v then_o while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o they_o expect_v nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n kingd_v i_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o not_o before_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o necessary_o follow_v his_o appear_v be_v show_v to_o be_v his_o employment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o judge_a i_o say_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o by_o a_o temporal_a but_o terrible_a destruction_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o foresay_a parable_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14._o and_o john_n 19_o and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o a_o civil_a judgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o same_o parable_n likewise_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n do_v manifest_a and_o the_o judge_v again_o of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o a_o temporal_a but_o total_a destruction_n when_o his_o 1000_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n be_v expire_v as_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o do_v show_v and_o last_o his_o judge_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a salvation_n to_o the_o one_o part_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a condemnation_n to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o reprobate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v large_o express_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v rev._n 20.15_o in_o these_o word_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o my_o seem_n that_o prophetical_a image_n in_o the_o 2_o of_o dan._n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o represent_v both_o the_o orderly_a succession_n and_o diverse_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o then_o follow_v kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shadow_v there_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n do_v give_v good_a light_n to_o this_o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o in_o what_o manner_n those_o kingdom_n have_v succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o succeed_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n 45._o ver._n 34_o 35_o 44_o 45._o and_o therefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o conquest_n and_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o the_o former_a kingdom_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v in_o this_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o do_v full_o declare_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o in_o the_o seem_n of_o many_o million_o that_o image_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o seem_n of_o so_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n follow_v nevertheless_o i_o add_v albeit_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o succeed_v or_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o or_o after_o they_o in_o time_n for_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o after_o they_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n silver_n and_o gold_n it_o shall_v break_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o of_o what_o king_n can_v that_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v isai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o chap._n 37.29_o because_o of_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la do_v full_o declare_v that_o succession_n in_o time_n and_o place_n certain_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o 44._o ver_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n signify_v a_o conquest_n by_o power_n but_o neither_o by_o succession_n in_o time_n nor_o
by_o force_n of_o arm_n reply_n 1._o you_o be_v here_o a_o little_a too_o hasty_a in_o your_o answer_n for_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o image_n do_v signify_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n prefigure_v by_o the_o stone_n that_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n represent_v by_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n into_o which_o the_o last_o and_z iron_z monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o foretell_v be_v not_o to_o succeed_v these_o kingdom_n you_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o iâ—_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o certain_o you_o can_v not_o have_v urge_v a_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o first_o see_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v after_o the_o iron_n roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o precede_a verse_n declare_v the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v do_v while_o the_o empire_n be_v entire_a and_o in_o its_o height_n it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o oâ—_n tiberius_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o this_o empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o after_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o remarkable_a continuance_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o kingdom_n these_o kingdom_n shall_v give_v place_n as_o the_o former_a kingdom_n do_v successive_o to_o each_o other_o and_o second_o see_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n some_o one_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o sway_n over_o all_o other_o people_n from_o who_o the_o dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o successive_o prevail_a nation_n of_o the_o four_o several_a empire_n and_o what_o people_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o rule_n shall_v continue_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o person_n prefigure_v by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o shall_v smite_v the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o who_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o four_o kingdom_n reveal_v in_o another_o vision_n chap._n 7._o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v ver_fw-la 27_o and_o three_o see_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o alone_o to_o succeed_v and_o follow_v after_o all_o these_o for_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v so_o consume_v by_o it_o that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o they_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v with_o it_o and_o sourthly_a see_v it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o which_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o these_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n for_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v the_o image_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n must_v itself_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o for_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n also_o because_o no_o temporal_a and_o political_a kingdom_n can_v be_v overthrow_v and_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n but_o by_o another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n overmastering_a it_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o of_o what_o king_n say_v you_o can_v that_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v isai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o chap._n 37._o ver_fw-la 29._o because_o of_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o few_o word_n but_o full_a of_o very_o gross_a and_o contradictory_n untruth_n for_o first_o have_v immediate_o before_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n you_o present_o affirm_v it_o shall_v break_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o prophet_n or_o when_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n when_o you_o say_v of_o yourself_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o succeed_v but_o two_o of_o the_o four_o empire_n or_o when_o you_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v succeed_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a image_n all_o four_o empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o divide_v empire_n second_o in_o say_v that_o the_o stone_n the_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n you_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o tributary_n three_o by_o the_o instance_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o isai_n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 37._o ver_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v your_o argument_n you_o first_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n to_o who_o you_o attribute_v this_o threaten_n and_o not_o in_o his_o manhood_n of_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v cut_v be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o second_o you_o hereby_o make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o show_v thing_n then_o to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o threaten_n against_o senacherib_n be_v sulfil_v before_o judah_n captivity_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o image_n and_o three_o you_o make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o army_n of_o cyrus_n prince_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o what_o can_v you_o have_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n there_o of_o than_o all_o this_o 2._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o ver_fw-la 35_o which_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o empire_n in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o force_n of_o
epistle_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o aposile_n do_v then_o hope_n for_o the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o that_o world_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a world_n but_o even_o the_o same_o in_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n reply_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o psal_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o world_n in_o which_o those_o work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o make_v for_o man_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o be_v the_o world_n i_o say_v in_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v inhabit_v and_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o original_a word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superior_a world_n the_o three_o heaven_n as_o you_o take_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inferior_a world_n the_o terrestrial_a globe_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.14_o and_o act_v 17.6.31_o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v christ_n possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o saint_n depart_v can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n shall_v here_o visible_o reign_v over_o in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 17.31_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n express_v it_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o not_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v appoint_v this_o inferior_a world_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v subject_a in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o unto_o christ_n as_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o refer_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n cross_v the_o apostle_n explication_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o impose_v such_o a_o signification_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o still_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n in_o time_n from_o this_o we_o now_o live_v in_o and_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n from_o that_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v they_o do_v hereby_o make_v the_o apostle_n either_o to_o call_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v into_o two_o world_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v divide_v the_o whole_a time_n appoint_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v but_o into_o three_o world_n or_o part_n of_o time_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v the_o old_a world_n of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o world_n long_o since_o past_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v and_o be_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v the_o three_o contain_v the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 1000_o year_n and_o little_a season_n mention_v rev._n 20._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v israel_n redemption_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o be_v already_o past_a mr._n petrie_n answer_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o be_v not_o past_a as_o yet_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v up_o altogether_o but_o in_o some_o manner_n as_o the_o millenaries_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o 1000_o year_n reply_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o be_v not_o past_a as_o yet_o you_o say_v true_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v gin_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v up_o altogether_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o reign_v when_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n over_o which_o he_o must_v reign_v shall_v cease_v and_o this_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o must_v reign_v shall_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o word_n when_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o elect_a with_o he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n and_o turn_v the_o reprobate_n from_o he_o into_o endless_a horror_n and_o contempt_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o teach_v otherwise_o say_v then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v allin_a all_o israel_n redemption_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o as_o god-man_n say_v matth._n 28._o to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o consequence_n for_o prove_v the_o earthly_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v naught_o reply_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.18_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n interpreter_n agree_v and_o what_o though_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n what_o do_v this_o make_v against_o my_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o surrender_v again_o this_o power_n as_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o reign_n as_o man_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n or_o what_o do_v it_o make_v against_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v then_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o certain_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v then_o all_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v toexercise_n it_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o same_o power_n of_o creation_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n he_o first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o act_n and_o exercise_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o that_o power_n
one_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v he_o not_o so_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o abraham_n seed_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o heretofore_o so_o at_o their_o general_a conversion_n again_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o many_o not_o only_o outward_a favour_n and_o privilege_n but_o by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o ability_n also_o israel_n redemption_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n then_o destroy_v but_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o 10._o in_o isai_n 33.20_o chap._n 50._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3.9_o 10._o jerusalem_n where_o 5._o where_o psal_n 122_o 5._o david_n throne_n be_v for_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n towit_n when_o he_o come_v or_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o describe_v when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o mount_n our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n yea_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o 16._o the_o iu_n dc_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o saint_n with_o theâ—_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o 3.8_o that_o psal_n 46.4_o eze._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n incl_n 3.8_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o gebâ—_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o tâ—en_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 2.19_o so_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v and_o be_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o first_o come_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a portion_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n for_o his_o foot_n stand_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o also_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n have_v be_v eloven_a in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o wâ—st_n when_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o more_o glorious_o then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v flee_v to_o that_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v low_a in_o worldly_a man_n esteem_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n before_o god_n aâ—d_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v reach_v unto_o azal_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o excellent_a stone_n mark_v show_v the_o right_a way_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v 1_o sam._n 20.19_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o late_a translation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v flee_v like_a as_o they_o do_v flee_v from_o before_o the_o earth_n quake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_a king_n of_o iâ—dah_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o zach._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o wholesome_a water_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 9_o 8._o and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_v conversion_n and_o salvation_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n câ—me_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v praise_v christ_n and_o give_v laud_n unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o 10.11_o that_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n have_v expane_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a israel_n rom._n 14.12_o bowbeit_v all_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n reply_n be_v everscripture_n more_o apparent_o wrest_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v behold_v say_v zechariah_n theman_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v the_o prophesy_n and_o your_o interpretation_n this_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o a_o intergreâ—ation_n doubtless_o as_o wide_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o show_v we_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n yea_o look_v but_o into_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o prophet_n show_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o
saviour_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v as_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n as_o they_o be_v in_o solomon_n the_o type_n whereas_o then_o you_o say_v further_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v what_o scripture_n this_o prophecy_n sure_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v any_o where_n cite_v this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v plain_a when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v john_n his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o bid_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o psal_n 16._o allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 2.7_o allege_a by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 13.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v that_o be_v and_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o say_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o zechariah_n prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v indeed_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o desiroy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n no_o nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o until_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v on_o his_o throne_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v he_o nor_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o temple_n but_o dark_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n as_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n do_v intimate_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v afterward_o expound_v it_o and_o he_o say_v also_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v it_o which_o show_v the_o make_n of_o a_o temple_n where_o be_v none_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o saviour_n body_n a_o temple_n then_o in_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o death_n and_o as_o for_o your_o confuse_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o first_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o truth_n you_o ascribe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o ascension_n whereas_o it_o be_v manife_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o you_o have_v conceal_v and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sulfil_v at_o his_o descend_v with_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o descension_n and_o second_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o reason_n also_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n be_v mean_v the_o shake_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n fly_v â—o_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o fly_v from_o the_o gospel_n flee_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o you_o interpret_v the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o fly_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o you_o interpret_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o flee_v of_o the_o same_o also_o and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o and_o by_o your_o expound_v of_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n any_o one_o may_v make_v the_o plain_a stâ—scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o say_v and_o so_o to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v any_o dangerous_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n by_o a_o earthquake_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o neereunto_o it_o shall_v then_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o earthquake_n as_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o menshall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o as_o this_o part_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o according_a to_o its_o own_o stile_n and_o language_n which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_v then_o by_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o you_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v foreshow_v our_o saviour_n second_o come_n his_o come_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n first_o in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o come_v with_o he_o and_o then_o whole_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o damnation_n on_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o prophet_n say_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o saint_n john_n reveal_v rev._n 11.15_o to_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o as_o daniel_n foreshow_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a destroy_n of_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o by_o cause_v every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o zech._n here_o and_o many_o other_o prophet_n beside_o do_v declare_v israel_n redemption_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o to_o put_v down_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n 7.27_o dan._n 7.27_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n
if_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v a_o earthly_a life_n nor_o die_v again_o he_o quote_v 1_o thes_n 3.13_o and_o chap._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o second_o resurrection_n and_o chap._n 4.14_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o now_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o unless_o the_o lord_n die_v too_o which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v last_o he_o cite_v ezek._n 37.12.13_o which_o word_n certain_o be_v allegorical_a and_o show_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n notwithstanding_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o after_o these_o word_n be_v take_v occâ—sion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o neither_o first_o nor_o last_o speaket_n the_o prophet_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n at_o or_o about_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o in_o all_o these_o testimony_n nothing_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o concur_v of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reply_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o body_n import_v a_o second_o you_o say_v true_a but_o of_o other_o body_n not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o conceit_n touch_v the_o die_a against_o of_o they_o that_o rise_v to_o rise_v the_o second_o time_n be_v your_o proper_a fancy_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v very_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o mr._n archer_n who_o hold_v indeed_o that_o the_o raise_v saint_n shall_v be_v make_v governonr_n over_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o when_o i_o say_v here_o that_o these_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o shore_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 121._o that_o the_o time_n of_o these_o saint_n abode_n with_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n yea_o when_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n on_o the_o margin_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v i_o hold_v their_o die_a again_o think_v you_o or_o do_v i_o not_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v if_o they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o so_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o can_v not_o other_o wise_a live_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o have_v here_o lay_v aâ—errour_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v to_o another_o man_n charge_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o confuce_v nothing_o and_o partly_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o once_o so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v all_o at_o once_o and_o this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o do_v so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v why_o so_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n shall_v rather_o strive_v to_o extinguish_v these_o great_a light_n then_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n not_o only_o of_o such_o text_n as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o the_o text_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o which_o the_o first_o that_o you_o allege_v though_o not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v quote_v be_v in_o luke_n 20.35_o 36._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equallanto_n the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o text_n and_o your_o inference_n these_o if_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o he_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o a_o sâ—eond_a resurrection_n and_o who_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o shall_v they_o live_v anâ—earthly_a life_n say_v you_o and_o so_o say_v we_o if_o by_o a_o earthly_a life_n you_o mean_v a_o sinful_a life_n or_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o deny_v your_o sequelli_fw-la for_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o anearthly_a that_o be_v a_o sinful_a life_n and_o he_o live_v many_o day_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o she_o wed_v himself_o open_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o and_o yet_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o it_o nor_o he_o make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o more_o liable_a unto_o mortality_n for_o it_o neither_o shall_v the_o raise_v saint_n be_v less_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o immunity_n from_o copulation_n in_o their_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n or_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n while_o they_o abide_v on_o earth_n then_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v here_o but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o ob_n tame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o age_n or_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v he_o not_o plain_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o time_n in_o which_o none_o of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o some_o peculiar_a happiness_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n for_o they_o against_o that_o time_n certain_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o ch_z of_o luke_n we_o can_v think_v otherwise_o for_o what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a speak_v of_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 14_o which_o you_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a do_v he_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o recompense_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o the_o just_a then_o dead_a and_o none_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o age_n or_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 15_o and_o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o under_o christ_n as_o man_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v record_v chap._n 14._o that_o when_o one_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o our_o saviour_n hear_v he_o tell_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o bid_v he_o to_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o house_n that_o if_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n he_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o rich_a kindred_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o the_o maim_a the_o blind_a and_o they_o that_o can_v not_o recompense_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a whereas_o i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o one_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o correspondence_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o charitable_a at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v contemporate_a with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a unless_o the_o just_a i_o say_v shall_v rise_v to_o receive_v their_o recompense_n when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v
then_o why_o shall_v the_o elect_v only_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o rest_n leave_v behind_o see_v that_o great_a assize_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o two_o evangelist_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o erect_a and_o take_v they_o up_o as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o raise_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o separation_n and_o thereby_o of_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o air_n and_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o but_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o hell_n matth._n 13.40_o 41._o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n than_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n as_o soon_o if_o not_o soon_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o ungodly_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o have_v earthly_a dominion_n 4_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v hold_v that_o great_a assize_n chief_o for_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n these_o thing_n can_v agree_v reply_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o be_v something_o we_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o sav_n we_o reign_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o mâ—ete_a christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o raise_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o company_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a and_o not_o one_o part_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o air_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n mention_v in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.42_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o cast_n in_o after_o their_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n from_o christ_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n over_o the_o world_n where_o they_o than_o be_v and_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v as_o they_o find_v they_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gatheredout_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v into_o bell_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v and_o therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o before_o their_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v setcht_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o receive_v their_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n on_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o rev._n 20.9_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o gather_v of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o gather_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 13._o and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mention_v for_o 43._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 41._o which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n because_o christ_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n shall_v reign_v shall_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o father_n 3._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a argument_n 4._o this_o argument_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o see_v the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o gather_v to_o gether_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o mischievous_a ungodly_a which_o be_v live_v shall_v be_v leave_v also_o to_o perish_v extraordinary_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.41_o 42._o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o become_v convert_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 66.19_o 20._o joel_n 2.32_o zech._n 14.16_o rev._n 11.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o great_a assize_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n can_v beat_v or_o present_o after_o christ_n come_n but_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o in_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v against_o that_o which_o they_o prove_v and_o therefore_o you_o fall_v acious_o make_v they_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v indeed_o disprove_v israel_n redemption_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n may_v fetch_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o that_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o bar_n as_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v because_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v at_o once_o assemble_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o redeem_v or_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o all_o country_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o can_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n do_v without_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o what_o can_v they_o not_o do_v when_o he_o will_v but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v both_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o likewise_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o cause_n of_o their_o emdemnation_n be_v touch_v before_o reply_n we_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o bad_a angel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n authority_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n
hold_v by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o prophet_n though_o they_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o so_o it_o have_v be_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n all_o along_o to_o corrupt_v and_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o publish_v in_o his_o ear_n now_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n we_o may_v give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o isay_n without_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o we_o may_v by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n glorificetur_fw-la deus_fw-la praedicetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la pietas_fw-la restituatur_fw-la integritas_fw-la let_v god_n be_v glorify_v truth_n teach_v piety_n practise_v righteousness_n restore_v redeat_fw-la pax_fw-la regnet_fw-la rex_fw-la regat_fw-la lex_fw-la let_v peace_n return_v the_o king_n reign_n the_o law_n rule_n to_o my_o book_n excuse_v thy_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o now_o thou_o must_v along_o to_o tell_v thy_o torturer_n they_o do_v thou_o wrong_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o deceiver_n although_o they_o do_v strain_v their_o wit_n to_o hide_v thy_o truth_n away_o lest_o pass_v john_n 11.48_o unexcuse_v the_o simple_a might_n have_v take_v too_o much_o heed_n of_o the_o upright_a report_n thou_o make_v and_o clasp_v thou_o with_o such_o love_n as_o no_o act_n 5.34_o etc._n etc._n gamaliel_n shall_v ever_o remove_v tell_v this_o to_o they_o and_o after_o greet_v thy_o friend_n who_o prize_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o their_o private_a end_n courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o this_o kingdom_n one_o mr._n mede_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n do_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n general_a conversion_n but_o their_o return_n to_o their_o country_n too_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o reign_n as_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a tract_n so_o in_o the_o four_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la he_o show_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o 1000_o year_n bind_v up_o of_o satan_n that_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o two_o army_n reveal_v in_o rev._n 19.20_o which_o he_o there_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a army_n against_o this_o author_n while_o he_o live_v no_o man_n move_v his_o pen_n although_o there_o be_v both_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o fince_n his_o decease_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a course_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v vote_v against_o he_o without_o answer_v any_o of_o his_o work_n so_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v here_o and_o there_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o who_o mr._n petrie_n be_v one_o who_o in_o pag._n 14.60.61_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o israel_n redemption_n do_v assay_v the_o confutation_n of_o two_o of_o mr._n mede_n synchronisme_n the_o first_o be_v the_o seven_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o encounter_v mr._n petrie_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o renown_a author_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o seven_o synchronisme_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n answer_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o they_o contemporate_a with_o the_o end_n that_o be_v with_o the_o decline_a estate_n with_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o the_o vial_n shall_v by_o their_o several_a plague_n gradual_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o contemporate_a with_o the_o very_a end_n with_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n for_o than_o shall_v great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v rev._n 16.19_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n take_v in_o battle_n and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v rev._n 19.20_o mr._n petrie_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 15.2_o that_o they_o who_o bid_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o destroy_v answer_n sure_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o do_v that_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v sing_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o see_v it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v as_o necessary_o precede_v the_o second_o sing_v of_o it_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o first_o and_o this_o the_o four_o verse_n do_v confirm_v which_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o song_n all_o nation_n together_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v intimate_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.25_o which_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v while_o satan_n the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n his_o instrument_n be_v subsist_v mr._n petrie_n neither_o albeit_o the_o first_o and_o five_o and_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o beast_n follow_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v till_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n too_o may_v rejoice_v for_o their_o particular_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o reign_v and_o the_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o beast_n at_o several_a time_n even_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o height_n of_o her_o pride_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v have_v warning_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o beast_n in_o her_o great_a pomp_n answer_n this_o also_o follow_v as_o the_o 1_o verse_n of_o the_o 15_o chapter_n do_v witness_v where_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o the_o last_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n impossible_a than_o it_o be_v that_o these_o last_o plague_n these_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o beast_n in_o her_o last_o time_n only_o shall_v befall_v she_o in_fw-la the_o height_n of_o her_o pride_n in_o her_o great_a pomp_n that_o be_v long_o before_o her_o last_o time_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o she_o be_v most_o insensible_a of_o her_o destruction_n when_o she_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n too_o may_v rejoice_v for_o their_o particular_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o reign_v yet_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o sing_v moses_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o though_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o several_a time_n yet_o as_o in_o their_o orderly_a powring_n out_o they_o be_v sudden_o to_o succeed_v each_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o
be_v all_o appoint_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n only_o mr._n petrie_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o judge_v so_o that_o we_o find_v such_o agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a term_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o second_o vial_n the_o three_o trumpet_n with_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o four_o trumpet_n with_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o fix_a trumpet_n with_o the_o fix_a viast_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n now_o see_v the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o he_o say_v synchro_fw-la 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o the_o first_o vial_n must_v be_v of_o that_o same_o time_n also_o and_o all_o the_o other_o synchronisme_n and_o exposition_n of_o text_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o seven_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o first_o part_n be_v wrong_v answer_n if_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o trumpet_n can_v possible_o contemporate_a with_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o you_o hold_v see_v the_o vial_n contain_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o beast_n which_o can_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o while_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o her_o height_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o beast_n begin_v whensoever_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o begin_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o five_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n agree_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o fix_v for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n do_v become_v so_o bitter_a that_o man_n die_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a whereas_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n whereas_o the_o four_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o sun_n only_o and_o power_n give_v he_o thereby_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a heat_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fix_a trumpet_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v loose_v who_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a army_n destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n whereas_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o fix_a vial_n this_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o also_o draw_v together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o the_o satanical_a delusion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fix_a vial_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a term_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n as_o will_v either_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o all_o the_o other_o synchronisme_n and_o exposition_n of_o text_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o seven_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o first_o part_n be_v wrong_a mr._n petrie_n which_o i_o mark_v because_o the_o late_a millenaries_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o these_o synchronisme_n to_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n answer_n the_o many_o proof_n and_o prophecy_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v abundant_o testify_v what_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n even_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o move_v this_o renown_a author_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o five_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o second_o part_n follow_v who_o argument_n mr._n petrie_n thus_o propose_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v do_v not_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la bestiam_fw-la non_fw-la adoraverant_fw-la show_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v succeed_v unto_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n unless_o the_o beast_n have_v go_v before_o and_o true_o the_o good_a office_n go_v before_o the_o reward_n in_o time_n etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o our_o former_a translation_n be_v more_o consonant_n unto_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o the_o plusquamperfect_a time_n but_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v deceive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n 2._o the_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v reply_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o material_a for_o if_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o last_o transtation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o succeed_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o will_v follow_v as_o well_o from_o the_o first_o translation_n for_o doubtless_o they_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v deceive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n for_o not_o worship_v the_o beast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o vision_n do_v represent_v unto_o st._n john_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o not_o worship_v the_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o torment_v they_o for_o not_o worship_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o reward_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o receive_v while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v present_o to_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o on_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o the_o content_n of_o revel_n 20._o do_v show_n the_o second_o argument_n this_o appear_v yet_o more_o full_o by_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n sing_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 19.6_o haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reign_v etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n when_o the_o bohemian_o see_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empeperour_n turn_v their_o back_n at_o the_o tench_n of_o ziscah_n drum_n have_v they_o not_o just_a reason_n to_o sing_v haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reign_v let_v we_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o godly_a at_o every_o victory_n over_o the_o popish_a army_n even_o before_o the_o resurrection_n reply_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bohemian_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o say_v the_o army_n of_o their_o enemy_n fly_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o ziscah_n drum_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o can_v think_v that_o those_o bohemian_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o saint_n john_n hear_v sing_v the_o hymn_n rev._n 19.6_o 7._o or_o that_o they_o do_v then_o sing_v this_o hymn_n so_o i_o know_v that_o this_o hymn_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o refer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a victory_n over_o the_o popish_a army_n but_o only_o to_o the_o victory_n immediate_o record_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o christ_n himself_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o at_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o enter_v his_o kingdom_n on_o
earth_n he_o shall_v cast_v they_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o your_o application_n of_o the_o story_n of_o ziscah_n drum_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a answer_n the_o three_o argument_n but_o most_o of_o all_o clear_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 36._o etc._n etc._n where_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o nation_n be_v outrun_v be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v thâ—_n full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v false_a all_o the_o like_a synchronisme_n and_o all_o exposition_n follow_v upon_o they_o must_v fail_v with_o it_o reply_n this_o argument_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v end_v and_o consequent_o it_o prous_a first_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v it_o begin_v not_o till_o his_o appear_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o second_o it_o prove_v that_o this_o reign_n must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v then_o become_v he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o three_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v christ_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n see_v they_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n over_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o interim_n the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o these_o consequence_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o you_o catch_v at_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o argument_n to_o wit_n this_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_v you_o thus_o pervert_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o sure_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o record_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 7._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o so_o you_o can_v show_v we_o no_o promise_n either_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o glory_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o shall_v then_o descend_v and_o so_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v true_a all_o the_o like_a synchronisme_n and_o all_o exposition_n follow_v upon_o they_o must_v be_v true_a also_o the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v literal_o and_o proper_o interpret_v revel_v 16._o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o mystical_o these_o reason_n do_v in_o my_o conceit_n require_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n they_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v already_o show_v many_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o vial_n speak_v of_o 3._o because_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o plague_n proper_o and_o the_o rest_n improper_o 4._o because_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o vial_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o on_o the_o same_o person_n on_o which_o the_o first_o vial_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o noisome_a sore_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o same_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v for_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n also_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a beat_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n etc._n etc._n not_o over_o this_o plague_n whereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o four_o plague_n be_v to_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o plague_n beside_o that_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v live_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n for_o 2._o the_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o return_n to_o their_o country_n be_v apparent_o express_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v dry-shod_a over_o euphrates_n as_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 12_o verse_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n do_v prove_v and_o who_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v as_o the_o â—9_n chapter_n do_v evince_v for_o what_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o say_v to_o descend_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n who_o show_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n will_v not_o show_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o yea_o as_o great_a as_o any_o the_o vial_n or_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v at_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o as_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rev._n 7.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v also_o now_o that_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o understand_v these_o reason_n do_v evince_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n can_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v take_v both_o proper_o &_o improper_o proper_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o improper_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o by_o one_o nation_n by_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v mean_v or_o that_o saint_n john_n know_v not_o
heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o inward_o jew_n must_v the_o promise_n be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o part_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o prophecy_n if_o we_o shall_v still_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v gentile_n be_v true_a jew_n as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v gentile_n and_o so_o be_v call_v isa_n 1.4_o and_o elsewhere_o answer_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n be_v abraham_n seed_n we_o deny_v note_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o any_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o greek_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n after_o christ_n next_o appear_v nor_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n righteous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o nor_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n child_n any_o beside_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v and_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v the_o unbelieved_a jew_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o believe_a only_o see_v as_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v depart_v or_o shall_v depart_v before_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n so_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v convert_v against_o that_o time_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v isa_n 61._o verse_n 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o verse_n 28_o which_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pupose_v neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o right_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o it_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v a_o believe_a gentile_a to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v isa_n 1._o verse_n 4._o do_v prove_v a_o unbelieved_a jew_n to_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o be_v only_o a_o exclamation_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o text_n rom._n 2_o verse_n 28._o be_v only_o this_o that_o that_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o only_a by_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o jew_n be_v a_o jew_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o piscator_fw-la observe_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o elegant_a ontanaclasis_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o seem_a contradictory_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n thou_o be_v a_o jew_n before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o six_o rule_n all_o the_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n only_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n only_o but_o of_o both_o together_o or_o partly_o of_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o of_o both_o and_o so_o prudence_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v in_o several_a point_n of_o time_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v give_v content_a to_o god_n child_n yet_o always_o lead_v to_o a_o further_o and_o further_a performance_n as_o for_o example_n god_n show_v mercy_n to_o these_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o afflict_a people_n and_o be_v much_o better_v by_o their_o bondage_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o performance_n there_o be_v another_o degree_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o they_o and_o both_o make_v one_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o remnant_n shall_v do_v none_o iniquity_n and_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n zeph._n 3.13_o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v their_o time_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v and_o certain_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v under_o a_o imperfect_a and_o unperformed_a estate_n answer_n all_o the_o prophecy_v you_o say_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n only_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n only_o true_o but_o yet_o those_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v the_o saint_n happiness_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o earth_n only_o and_o those_o which_o foreshow_v their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n too_o as_o you_o chief_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n future_a restauration_n neither_o be_v those_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o israelite_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v ever_o yet_o return_v home_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o your_o preface_n out_o of_o ezek._n 16._o do_v show_v so_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n zeph._n 3._o v._n 8._o have_v be_v yet_o accomplish_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v when_o at_o their_o future_a return_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v assemble_v against_o they_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v also_o rev._n 16._o &_o in_o many_o other_o prophefy_v and_o as_o the_o 8._o verse_n do_v show_v their_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o 13._o verse_n show_v their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o their_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o their_o outward_a safety_n too_o which_o shall_v follow_v their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o 11._o verse_n with_o the_o 8._o verse_n do_v confirm_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8._o wait_v upon_o i_o until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o verse_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n if_o not_o in_o the_o day_n before_o speak_v of_o verse_n 8_o which_o day_n indeed_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o contain_v the_o 1000_o year_n and_o little_a season_n mention_v rev._n 20._o all_o which_o time_n be_v to_o follow_v our_o sav_n we_o appear_v and_o to_o forego_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o content_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n can_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o precede_a and_o subsequent_a verse_n do_v declare_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n the_o seven_o rule_n here_o that_o general_a rule_n be_v also_o remember_v when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o take_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n or_o any_o thing_n frivolous_a that_o belong_v nothing_o to_o godliness_n or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o contrary_a unto_o other_o clear_a text_n of_o the_o same_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expon_v figurative_o and_o a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v the_o literal_a or_o primary_o intend_a sense_n of_o